personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o quicken_a a_o life-giving_a power_n in_o a_o quality_n a_o create_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n beside_o gracious_a dispensation_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n incline_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v it_o a_o suitable_a subject_n for_o spiritual_a operation_n 2._o john_n 5._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o want_v also_o a_o vital_a principle_n which_o shall_v actuate_v the_o dispose_a subject_n unto_o answerable_a operation_n this_o a_o quality_n can_v give_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o quicken_a do_v also_o begin_v it_o rom_n 8._o 11._o all_o grace_n whatever_o 22._o gal._n 5._o 22._o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n consequential_o to_o his_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o now_o in_o the_o first_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o carry_v on_o whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o union_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o first_o from_o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o second_o from_o scripture_n illustration_n of_o it_o both_o brief_o be_v not_o my_o direct_a business_n in_o hand_n 1._o first_o peter_n tell_v we_o 9_o §._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o when_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v interpret_v how_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o question_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v only_o a_o gracious_a habit_n quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n in_o we_o i_o can_v easy_o receive_v that_o be_v somewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o new_a crea_n ure_n but_o no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a nature_n the_o pretend_a high_a and_o spiritual_a but_o indeed_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o some_o from_o hence_o destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o have_v be_v i_o say_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n manifest_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o it_o our_o participation_n then_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o dwell_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o end_n 2._o christ_n tell_v we_o 10._o §_o 10._o that_o this_o union_n arise_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n joh_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v their_o union_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v from_o their_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v many_o be_v offend_v when_o this_o say_n be_v speak_v near_o and_o close_a trial_n of_o sincerity_n drive_v hypocrite_n into_o apostasy_n from_o his_o christ_n take_v away_o this_o scruple_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 11._o §._o 11._o as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o v._o 22._o let_v they_o be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o and_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o press_v for_o though_o indeed_o that_o which_o give_v they_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v they_o union_n one_o with_o another_o also_o and_o that_o which_o constitute_v they_o of_o the_o body_n unite_v they_o to_o the_o head_n &_o there_o be_v one_o body_n because_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o which_o even_o lombard_n himself_o have_v some_o notion_n of_o in_o his_o assertion_n that_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v love_n i_o say_v he_o far_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v union_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o intend_v v._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o this_o union_n then_o with_o he_o our_o saviour_n declare_v by_o or_o at_o least_o illustrate_v by_o resemblance_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o union_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o distinct_a personality_n and_o not_o their_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n as_o incarnate_a it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o union_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v vinculum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v common_o and_o not_o inept_o speak_v proceed_v from_o both_o the_o other_o person_n be_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o he_o give_v that_o union_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n who_o substratum_fw-la and_o ground_n be_v the_o inestimable_a unity_n of_o essence_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n incarnate_a it_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n that_o as_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o nature_n into_o one_o personal_a substance_n with_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o other_o union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o that_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o fullness_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n now_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o union_n i_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v with_o i_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o i_o and_o they_o whereby_o i_o be_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o one_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n 2._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o union_n by_o many_o illustration_n 12._o §._o 12._o give_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o apprehension_n give_v the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o their_o union_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o of_o head_n and_o member_n make_v up_o one_o body_n 13._o §._o 13._o be_v often_o insist_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v many_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a 1_o cor_n 12._o 12._o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o body_n yea_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_a they_o then_o be_v the_o body_n what_o part_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n
of_o his_o will._n so_o heb._n 10._o 9_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o command_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psa._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o law_n all_o that_o thou_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v on_o this_o account_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o become_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o his_o father_n express_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o my_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n god_n give_v he_o in_o command_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n which_o according_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n his_o design_n decree_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v put_v between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o such_o private_a will_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o be_v some_o design_n of_o his_o own_o in_o opposition_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o council_n purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o father_n however_o shall_v it_o principal_o be_v take_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a coincidence_n and_o oneness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o command_v will_n in_o all_o command_v give_v unto_o christ_n because_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n certain_o accomplish_v which_o be_v command_v what_o now_o be_v this_o will_n purpose_n aim_n design_n and_o command_v of_o the_o father_n who_o execution_n &_o accomplishment_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o faithful_o undertake_v to_o perform_v as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v concern_v who_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o he_o describe_v by_o a_o double_a character_n 1._o from_o their_o election_n the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_o his_o elect_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v this_o very_a expression_n john_n 17._o 16._o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o thy_o they_n be_v in_o eternal_a designation_n thou_o have_v choose_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o for_o actual_a redemption_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o at_o distance_n from_o thou_o 2._o from_o their_o faith_n or_o believe_v which_o he_o call_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 40._o the_o person_n then_o here_o design_v be_v elect_n beliver_v person_n choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n what_o next_o then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o also_o be_v set_v out_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o some_o pariicuar_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n whatsoever_o by_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n deceit_n of_o sin_n fury_n of_o oppressiour_n weakness_n or_o decay_n of_o faith_n they_o perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o he_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o command_n for_o to_o accomplish_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 40._o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o so_o never_o be_v lose_v neither_o as_o to_o their_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o these_o two_o v._o 40._o everlasting_a life_n be_v place_v before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o raise_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v partaker_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o certain_a uninteruptible_a continuance_n a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v intercept_v or_o cut_v off_o that_o than_o which_o from_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o argue_v be_v this_o god_n have_v purpose_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_a believer_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v commit_v the_o accomplish_v and_o perfomance_n of_o this_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n all_o power_n from_o above_o for_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n design_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n be_v by_o m._n goodwin_n offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o yet_o so_o little_a 45._o §._o 45._o that_o have_v i_o not_o resolve_v to_o hear_v he_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o bundle_n with_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o to_o the_o composure_n of_o one_o argument_n which_o almost_o uno_fw-la halitu_fw-la he_o blow_v away_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 251_o 252_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o there_o by_o he_o propose_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o arrive_v the_o influence_n of_o this_o text_n into_o it_o be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n preserve_v believer_n my_o present_a consideration_n be_v cheifl_o of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o he_o to_o be_v preserve_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o his_o general_n answer_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o particular_a place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 1._o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o true_a believer_n shall_v never_o miscarry_v or_o fall_v away_o oppose_v not_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o it_o oppose_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o his_o utmost_a oppose_v it_o all_o this_o while_n show_v himself_o therein_o very_o uncourteous_a &_o unkind_a but_o why_o so_o on_o what_o account_n be_v it_o that_o this_o conclusion_n which_o have_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v now_o conceit_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o those_o who_o thus_o fall_v away_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n but_o wicked_a apostate_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o that_o the_o conclusion_n mention_v oppose_v his_o sense_n to_o i_o be_v evident_a but_o that_o it_o be_v sense_n wherewith_o in_o this_o place_n he_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a the_o question_n be_v who_o fall_n away_o not_o believer_n but_o apostate_n faith_n mr_n g._n we_o say_v so_o too_o in_o the_o natural_a first_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n who_o eventualitèr_n be_v apostate_n be_v never_o antecedentèr_o to_o their_o apostasy_n true_a believer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o your_o sense_n doubtless_o that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o in_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v apostat_n that_o be_v be_v fall_v away_o before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v neither_o our_o sense_n nor_o you_o for_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o bertius_fw-la have_v one_o argument_n against_o
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
i_o know_v not_o must_v that_o little_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v therefore_o necessary_o build_v upon_o such_o bottom_n or_o rather_o top_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o in_o hypocrite_n so_o that_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n they_o must_v needs_o not_o only_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o but_o conclude_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n and_o disconsolation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n credat_fw-la apella_n second_o 9_o §._o 9_o the_o comfortablenesse_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n concern_v his_o uprightness_n with_o god_n depend_v main_o and_o principal_o upon_o his_o uniform_a and_o regular_a walk_v with_o god_n now_o this_o be_v by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o saint_n often_o interupt_v with_o many_o stain_n of_o unworthiness_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v often_o suspend_v now_o true_a believer_n find_v themselves_o outgon_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n by_o they_o that_o impenitent_o apostatise_v if_o from_o hence_o they_o must_v conclude_v they_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v no_o evidence_n leave_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o upon_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n to_o that_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o final_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o long_a section_n pag._n 109_o 110._o but_o first_o here_o be_v the_o same_o supposal_n include_v as_o former_o that_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n concern_v his_o regular_a &_o upright_o walk_v with_o god_n for_o a_o obstruction_n in_o this_o be_v suppose_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v think_v to_o vanish_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n build_v up_o our_o assurance_n on_o other_o foundation_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v nor_o second_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o his_o consolation_n depend_v sole_o nor_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o constant_a regularity_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 10._o job_n 35._o 10._o it_o will_v also_o witness_v what_o former_a experience_n it_o have_v have_v of_o god_n 7._o psal._n 77._o 5_o 6._o 7._o call_v to_o mind_v its_o song_n in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o its_o father_n love_n all_o the_o gracious_a visit_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n 30._o isa._n 40._o 28_o 29_o 30._o all_o the_o embracement_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o intimacy_n and_o communion_n it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v unto_o 5._o canti_fw-la 3._o 1_o 2._o &_o 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o heal_a and_o recovery_n it_o have_v have_v of_o wound_n 11._o psal_n 42._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o backslide_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a intercourse_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o god_n 8._o hos._n 2._o 7._o &_o 14._o 2._o 8._o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o testimony_n that_o it_o do_v give_v from_o its_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v very_o far_o and_o remote_a from_o give_v it_o only_o or_o chief_o 14._o heb._n 3._o 14._o or_o indeed_o at_o all_o from_o those_o way_n work_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 3._o isa._n 38._o 3._o and_o which_o in_o other_o they_o who_o have_v that_o testimony_n may_v behold_v 24._o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o it_o resolve_v itself_o herein_o in_o the_o frame_n principle_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o revel_v 3._o 1._o which_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o be_v lodge_v in_o depth_n not_o to_o be_v fathom_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v institute_v between_o the_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o whereby_o a_o believer_n make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o himself_o from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n mention_v do_v flow_v that_o of_o other_o man_n be_v their_o visible_o practical_a conversation_n his_o be_v the_o hide_a habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o way_n and_o act_n so_o that_o though_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o question_v his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o trial_n and_o examination_n yet_o nothing_o can_v thence_o arise_v sufficient_a to_o enforce_v he_o to_o let_v go_v even_o that_o part_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o weak_a witness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o low_a voice_n of_o all_o his_o store_n he_o eye_v other_o without_o door_n but_o himself_o within_o four_o 10._o §._o 10._o whereas_o 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o thâ—t_v do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a be_v produce_v and_o two_o thing_n argue_v from_o thence_o first_o that_o the_o caveat_n be_v not_o deceive_v plain_o intimate_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v very_o possible_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o estimate_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o second_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n judge_v himself_o and_o that_o emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o righteous_a man_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o ans._n ans._n that_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v and_o often_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o estimate_n of_o righteous_a person_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v enforce_v from_o that_o expression_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o frequent_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o not_o so_o much_o to_o caution_n man_n in_o a_o dubious_a thing_n wherein_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o detestation_n scorn_n and_o rejection_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v urge_v upon_o his_o saint_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o clearness_n as_o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o chap_n 15._o 32._o gal_n 6._o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor_n 6._o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o no_o person_n not_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n case_n extraordinary_a and_o particular_a act_n be_v always_o in_o such_o rule_v except_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o righteous_a man_n second_o also_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o place_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o a_o rule_n of_o self_n judge_v that_o he_o who_o frame_n and_o disposition_n suit_v it_o not_o or_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o can_v keep_v up_o the_o power_n or_o vigour_n of_o any_o other_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o make_v the_o only_a solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n that_o any_o man_n have_v of_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n to_o arise_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o own_o regular_a walk_n in_o way_n of_o righteousness_n see_v person_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n be_v call_v to_o stay_v themselves_o on_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o and_o when_o both_o heart_n &_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 73._o 6._o be_v no_o way_n clear_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o by_o m._n goodwin_n afford_v the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n for_o its_o confirmation_n to_o return_v then_o from_o this_o digression_n a_o temptation_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o a_o offence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n yet_o not_o such_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o scripture_n make_v gracious_a provision_n against_o their_o suffering_n by_o it_o or_o under_o it_o so_o it_o leave_v they_o not_o without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o sincerity_n in_o walk_v with_o he_o this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o old_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o practice_n and_o way_n of_o some_o 11._o §._o 11._o so_o the_o principle_n and_o teach_n of_o other_o have_v a_o eminent_a tendance_n unto_o
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
have_v relation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v whatever_o than_o god_n purpose_v or_o decree_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o certainty_n of_o accomplishment_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o unchangeableness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n hereafter_o make_v of_o this_o concession_n where_o i_o suppose_v the_o evasion_n that_o will_v be_v use_v about_o the_o object_n of_o those_o decree_n &_o their_o conditionality_n will_v scarce_o wave_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argue_n from_o it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o i_o willing_o embrace_v the_o assertion_n yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o analysis_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v introduce_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v before_o consider_v that_o the_o consolation_n here_o intend_v be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o utter_o destroy_v they_o will_v scarce_o be_v evince_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o people_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o those_o reject_v his_o remnant_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o main_a body_n thereof_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o engage_v himself_o into_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o former_a have_v be_v declare_v to_o assure_v the_o last_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o these_o thought_n &_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o his_o unchangeablenes_n in_o all_o such_o purpose_n &_o particular_o incourage_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o themselves_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o expression_n insist_v on_o be_v not_o can_v be_v deny_v now_o what_o consolation_n can_v redound_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v root_v out_o because_o god_n purpose_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o their_o posterity_n notwithstanding_o this_o any_o individual_a person_n that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n for_o refuge_n that_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o this_o promise_n for_o succour_n may_v perish_v everlasting_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a distinction_n assert_v between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o outward_o only_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o also_o and_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n their_o several_a portion_n be_v also_o clear_o proportion_v out_o to_o they_o in_o sundry_a particular_n even_o this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o messiah_n respect_v not_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o doubtless_o be_v only_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o let_v the_o context_n be_v view_v and_o the_o determination_n leave_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assert_v as_o absolute_o immutable_a upon_o that_o principle_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o author_n he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v neither_o be_v any_o concernment_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o often_o affirm_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o his_o death_n 10._o socin_n prael_n theol._n cap._n 10._o but_o concern_v this_o mr_n g._n dispute_v out_o of_o socinus_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o contrary_a event_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n 8._o §._o 8._o though_o actual_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v if_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n as_o to_o that_o great_a and_z and_z eminent_a part_n of_o his_o intendment_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o be_v liable_a to_o alteration_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v wherefore_o that_o may_v not_o upon_o some_o consideration_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v able_a if_o need_n be_v to_o invent_v have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a decree_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o collateral_a consolation_n which_o from_o the_o immutability_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v here_o assert_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n whereunto_o any_o exception_n be_v put_v in_o and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n and_o composure_n as_o manifest_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o beggar_n and_o juggler_n who_o plea_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o as_o it_o do_v now_o appear_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o apart_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v little_a ground_n or_o encouragement_n for_o that_o conclusion_n he_o make_v of_o this_o section_n so_o that_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o from_o a_o constellation_n of_o this_o and_o other_o text_n mention_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o embracement_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v for_o cap._n iii_o 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n propose_v for_o a_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o they_o 3._o purpose_v how_o act_n of_o god_n understanding_n &_o will._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o futurition_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n absolute_a continuance_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o believer_n purpose_v 5._o purpose_n of_o god_n far_o consider_v and_o their_o nature_n explain_v 6._o their_o independency_n &_o absoluteness_n evince_v 7_o 8._o prove_v from_o isa_n 46._o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n those_o place_n explain_v 9_o 10._o the_o same_o truth_n by_o sundry_a reason_n and_o argument_n far_o confirm_v 11._o purpose_n in_o god_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o believer_n manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o first_o from_o rom._n 8._o 28._o propose_v and_o 12_o 13_o 14._o farther_o clear_v and_o improve_v m._n g._n deal_v with_o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o and_o our_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v his_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n propose_v and_o discuss_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n consent_v on_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v omit_v by_o mr_n g._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 15._o of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o scisco_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o classical_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v for_o foreknowledge_n or_o pre-determination_n no_o where_n for_o pre-approbation_n of_o pre-approving_a or_o pre-approbation_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o mr_n g._n its_o inconsistency_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v manifest_v 16._o the_o progress_n of_o mr_n g._n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n consider_v whether_o man_n love_v god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o predestination_n and_o their_o effectual_a call_n to_o preordain_v and_o to_o preordinate_a different_a 17._o no_o assurance_n grant_v of_o the_o consolation_n profess_v to_o be_v intend_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n mention_v on_o one_o another_o the_o efficacy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o resolve_v final_o into_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 18._o whether_o call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n suppose_v a_o save_a answer_n give_v to_o that_o call_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v and_o exception_n give_v thereto_o remove_v 19_o what_o obstruction_n person_n call_v may_v lay_v in_o their_o own_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o iniquity_n of_o impose_v condition_n and_o supposall_n on_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v by_o himself_o 20._o
of_o the_o flood_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o oath_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v so_o drown_v as_o then_o it_o be_v now_o say_v god_n see_v my_o faithfulness_n herein_o it_o have_v never_o be_v drown_v since_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v with_o equal_a faithfulness_n have_v i_o engage_v even_o in_o covenant_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a to_o rebuke_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o as_o utter_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o the_o world_n be_v when_o it_o be_v drown_v but_o some_o may_v say_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o again_o will_v it_o not_o bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o drown_v it_o notwithstanding_o any_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n whatever_n yea_o say_v he_o such_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o my_o first_o engagement_n therein_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n gen_n 8._o 21._o and_o yet_o i_o enter_v into_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n so_o that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o some_o account_v more_o wicked_a since_o then_o before_o as_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o reject_v of_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o sole_o lean_v upon_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n and_o my_o truth_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o i_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o so_o be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o i_o have_v make_v express_a provision_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o fail_n therein_o such_o i_o will_v preserve_v you_o from_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o such_o will_v i_o pardon_v as_o you_o be_v overtake_v withal_o when_o you_o see_v a_o universal_a deluge_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n unfaithful_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o suppose_v that_o his_o kindness_n can_v be_v turn_v from_o believer_n something_o be_v except_v against_o this_o testimony_n 19_o §._o 19_o ch_n 11._o sect_n 4_o pag_n 227._o but_o of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a while_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o covenant_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o who_o once_o true_o believe_v shall_v by_o god_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n against_o all_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n or_o rebellion_n be_v preserve_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o any_o word_n syllable_n or_o jota_n intimate_v ans._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o variety_n of_o expression_n wherewith_o some_o man_n do_v abound_v to_o adorn_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v extreme_a beggarly_a and_o overwear_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n as_o they_o say_v be_v better_a than_o none_o or_o doubtless_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o consequential_o only_a to_o their_o preservation_n in_o faith_n upon_o that_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o assume_v at_o a_o cheap_a and_o very_o low_a rate_n or_o price_n but_o clear_o gratis_o suppose_v that_o believer_n may_v make_v such_o interposall_n of_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n be_v to_o we_o thing_n extrinsecall_v our_o sin_n be_v not_o oppose_v unto_o they_o real_o and_o direct_o as_o though_o they_o may_v effectual_o infringe_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o meritorious_o now_o when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o kindness_n to_o we_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o that_o allusion_n to_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o turn_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pious_a labour_n to_o thrust_v with_o violence_n such_o supposall_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o will_v stop_v those_o breast_n from_o give_v out_o any_o consolation_n when_o no_o place_n or_o room_n for_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n syllable_n jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o any_o such_o supposall_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o upon_o conditon_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o promise_n they_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o saint_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o unbelief_n can_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n neither_o will_n that_o at_o all_o assist_v which_o 4._o be_v affirm_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o covenant_n and_o his_o promise_n hold_v out_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o both_o side_n for_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n do_v promise_v something_o to_o we_o and_o require_v something_o of_o we_o and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v mutual_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o very_a covenant_n itself_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v to_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o therein_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o he_o have_v abolish_v but_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o upon_o a_o condition_n by_o we_o and_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n continue_v in_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o nor_o can_v while_o our_o heart_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o faith_n may_v triumph_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o everlasting_a acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o god_n also_o willing_a yet_o more_o abundant_o to_o give_v in_o consolation_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o by_o another_o allusion_n v._o 10._o the_o mountain_n say_v he_o shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o he_o bid_v they_o consider_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o depart_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o accomplishment_n none_o can_v judge_v possible_a while_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o my_o kindness_n to_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fall_v within_o those_o supposall_n which_o concern_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o impossibility_n i_o be_o exceed_o conscious_a that_o all_o paraphrase_v or_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o their_o accommodation_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o do_v but_o darken_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—fesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—trine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o which_o though_o it_o comprise_v his_o will_n of_o not_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n 36._o joh._n 3._o 36._o that_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 8._o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o nor_o be_v they_o pardon_v by_o it_o 23._o gal._n 3._o 23._o nor_o be_v the_o law_n actual_o innovate_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o or_o its_o obligation_n on_o they_o unto_o punishment_n dissolve_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o nor_o themselves_o justify_v in_o any_o sense_n thereby_o 2._o that_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 30._o whereof_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v be_v a_o medium_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o to_o satisfaction_n 5._o math._n 17._o 5._o and_o free_o design_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o procurement_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n design_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n also_o and_o this_o be_v fix_v on_o by_o god_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n by_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n may_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o design_v unto_o they_o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o god_n rest_v as_o well_o please_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o have_v mediate_v by_o his_o blood_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 21._o or_o for_o who_o he_o be_v consider_v so_o to_o have_v do_v 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o dispence_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v 3._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v between_o god_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o they_o 11._o rom_n 8._o 11._o for_o who_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n god_n actual_o absolve_v they_o from_o under_o that_o sentence_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o implant_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o in_o what_o act_n of_o god_n to_o place_v his_o actual_a absolution_n of_o sinner_n ungodly_a person_n who_o christ_n die_v for_o but_o in_o this_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n on_o they_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o measure_n confound_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o exert_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v before_o purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o gracious_a acceptation_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o principling_n we_o with_o grace_n for_o obedience_n sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 4._o this_o be_v do_v they_o with_o who_o god_n thus_o gracious_o deal_v receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o influence_n which_o the_o bloodshedding_n in_o the_o death_n &_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o saint_n continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v as_o to_o cause_v he_o utter_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o they_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15_o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n 33._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33._o and_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o enmity_n against_o his_o elect_n any_o more_o to_o eternity_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o own_o time_n as_o he_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o infallible_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o clear_o obtain_v what_o christ_n aim_v to_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o can_v fail_v of_o its_o issue_n and_o appoint_a event_n by_o any_o interposure_n whatever_o that_o the_o effectual_a removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v intercept_v hinder_v or_o turn_v aside_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v this_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o dispence_v his_o grace_n unto_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o believer_n save_v to_o the_o utmost_a i_o come_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n and_o their_o abide_n with_o he_o by_z taking_z away_z and_z removing_z what_o ever_o may_v hinder_v they_o therein_o or_o prevail_v upon_o they_o utter_o and_o wicked_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o which_o meritorious_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o we_o he_o utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o that_o which_o efficient_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o god_n that_o also_o he_o destroy_v and_o and_o remove_v now_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o work_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o for_o the_o alienate_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o god_n or_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o principle_n 17._o gen._n 3._o 17._o 1._o satan_n himself_o 2._o his_o work_n the_o world_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n thereof_o to_o allure_v 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o vex_v and_o mischief_n we_o withal_o neither_o have_v it_o the_o least_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o 9_o math._n 4._o 9_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o let_v that_o go_v free_a neither_o without_o its_o death_n wound_n 32._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o bid_v his_o follower_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v nor_o heighten_v in_o its_o enmity_n to_o a_o conquest_n over_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o total_a and_o final_a conquest_n such_o as_o may_v frustrate_v any_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a blood_n but_o our_o loss_n of_o life_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n a_o conqueror_n but_o now_o for_o satan_n 1._o first_o he_o overcome_v 16._o §._o 16._o destroy_v and_o break_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o power_n heb_fw-mi 2._o 14._o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v it_o also_o in_o and_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o pursuit_n hereof_o he_o spoil_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o conquer_v and_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n bind_v that_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n make_v a_o show_n of_o he_o and_o they_o as_o great_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o their_o captive_n and_o their_o spoil_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
break_v open_a their_o seal_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v all_o promissory_a engagement_n confirm_v establish_a and_o make_v unalterable_a wherein_o man_n either_o in_o conditional_a compact_n or_o testamentary_a disposition_n do_v oblige_v themselves_o these_o be_v the_o sigilla_fw-la appensa_fw-la that_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n in_o all_o deed_n enfeofement_n and_o the_o like_a instrument_n in_o law_n and_o with_o man_n if_o this_o be_v do_v their_o engagement_n be_v account_v inviolable_a and_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o that_o truth_n faithfulness_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o make_v good_a even_o their_o seal_a engagement_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n have_v consent_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o law_n and_o governor_n among_o other_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o seal_a promise_n hence_o whatsoever_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a soever_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o work_n in_o this_o special_a acceptation_n be_v take_v evident_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n from_o its_o use_n among_o man_n express_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 20._o to_o secure_v believer_n of_o their_o certain_a and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v the_o case_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suitable_o ephes._n 1._o 13._o he_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o that_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o confirm_v to_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o end_n of_o security_n also_o safety_n and_o preservation_n be_v design_v therein_o secondary_o appear_v from_o the_o appoint_a season_n whereunto_o this_o seal_n shall_v be_v effectual_a it_o be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph_n 4._o 30._o until_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o full_a whole_a and_o complete_a purchase_n make_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o own_o abide_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n he_o accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v on_o set_a purpose_n design_v to_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o argument_n from_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o propose_v 30._o §_o 30._o those_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v mr_n goodwin_n except_v sundry_a thing_n ch._n 11._o sect._n 42._o pag._n 255_o 256_o 257._o which_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o blur_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o i_o shall_v brief_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o far_o offensive_a to_o the_o mean_a seal_a one_o he_o answer_v then_o first_o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v shall_v certain_o be_v save_v with_o such_o a_o seal_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o intervenience_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v only_o such_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o depend_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v reverse_v or_o withdraw_v it_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n retain_v their_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o 2_o lie_v we_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o seal_v not_o the_o former_a i.e._n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v none_o other_o certainty_n of_o its_o continuance_n but_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o seal_a depend_v on_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a also_o that_o the_o seal_v mention_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ans._n i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o any_o else_o that_o shall_v attempt_v by_o distinction_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o alleviate_v or_o take_v off_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n what_o acceptation_n a_o like_a attempt_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o find_v with_o he_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o to_o discredit_v this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o for_o 1._o first_o this_o supposal_n of_o such_o interveniency_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o apostasy_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a mean_a insinuation_n for_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v of_o any_o such_o term_n a_o interveniency_n of_o apostasy_n that_o be_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o handsome_o suppose_v while_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o add_v continuance_n to_o it_o as_o this_o be_v can_v depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n confirm_v and_o establish_v thereby_o a_o infallible_a continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o seem_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n cui_fw-la fini_fw-fr of_o what_o hitherto_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n if_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v apostatise_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v seal_v and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o can_v so_o apostatise_v because_o they_o be_v seal_v on_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v and_o secure_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o answer_n to_o any_o argument_n if_o such_o as_o these_o pure_a begging_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o argue_v will_v suffice_v 3._o neither_o do_v the_o begin_n or_o first_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n depend_v upon_o their_o faith_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o dependence_n upon_o it_o either_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n or_o use_n neither_o do_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n fph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n unless_o this_o general_a axiom_n be_v first_o establish_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o have_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o of_o condition_n and_o event_n between_o they_o it_o prove_v indeed_o that_o their_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o their_o seal_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o mention_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o seal_v the_o bestow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o establish_v it_o be_v both_o act_n depend_v mere_o sole_o &_o distinct_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o hope_n yet_o be_v no_o hope_n bestow_v on_o man_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o faith_n &_o seal_v &_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o to_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n bestow_v they_o be_v at_o once_o grant_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o to_o our_o reception_n of_o they_o &_o the_o actual_a instate_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o exert_n of_o themselves_o in_o we_o they_o have_v that_o order_n which_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v or_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o neither_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
act_n be_v from_o habit_n though_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n within_o new_a help_n and_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o continual_a dependence_n be_v we_o upon_o the_o fountain_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o gracious_a suitablenesse_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o spiritual_a operation_n may_v be_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n gol._n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v and_o col._n 2._o 22._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n but_o 2._o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n all_o vital_a action_n be_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o gracious_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o gift_n all_o these_o work_v in_o we_o that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v rom_n 8_o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o five_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a leading_n guidance_n or_o direction_n 1._o moral_a and_o extrinsecall_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o rule_n 2._o internal_a and_o efficient_a the_o lead_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o these_o the_o one_o lay_n forth_o the_o way_n the_o other_o direct_v and_o carry_v along_o in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n give_v we_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o way_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n effectual_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o the_o path_n thereof_o without_o this_o the_o other_o direction_n will_v be_v of_o no_o save_a use_n it_o may_v be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n yet_o man_n go_v backward_o and_o be_v ensnare_v david_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o indite_v of_o more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n when_o move_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o one_o psalm_n cry_v out_o four_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n conclude_v that_o hence_o will_v be_v his_o life_n that_o therein_o it_o lay_v oh_o give_v i_o say_v he_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psal._n 119._o 144._o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o how_o this_o understanding_n be_v give_v the_o same_o apostle_n inform_v we_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n &_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o god_n in_o he_o inlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v and_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o joh._n 5._o 20._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n 18._o §._o 18._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o guidance_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o by_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o carry_v we_o on_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a habitual_a save_v illumination_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n by_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v else_o where_o term_v translate_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v open_v blind_a eye_n 13._o col._n 1._o 13._o giving_z light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o free_v we_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o discern_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 8._o eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v his_o design_n to_o clear_v up_o and_o manifest_v 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o 18._o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o prove_v that_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n or_o ability_n whatsoever_o v_o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o thence_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n various_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n &_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o go_v yea_o a_o external_a light_n 119._o ps._n 119._o 119._o as_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o as_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n send_v forth_o its_o beam_n of_o light_n abundant_o but_o what_o will_v this_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o medium_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n fundamental_o habitual_o he_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n give_v we_o eye_n understanding_n shine_v into_o we_o translate_v we_o from_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o know_v our_o path_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o a_o far_o off_o 2_o pet_n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 19_o §._o 19_o which_o man_n either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o without_o this_o this_o communication_n of_o light_n by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o subject_a of_o knowledge_n a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n their_o mind_n remain_v though_o deprave_a destroy_v pervert_v yea_o so_o far_o that_o their_o eye_n 23._o math._n 6._o 23._o and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n yet_o the_o faculty_n remain_v still_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v the_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
new_a obedience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o sin_n suppose_v far_o the_o way_n here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o shall_v intercede_v for_o his_o and_o for_o what_o viz._n not_o for_o actual_a perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o for_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o and_o that_o much_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o supply_v but_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n fulfil_v in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n give_v they_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v the_o production_n of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o on_o his_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v that_o be_v quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a give_v they_o new_a heart_n &_o spirtis_fw-la shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o â—ver_o faith_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o man_n so_o supply_v with_o mean_n will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v or_o no_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o eternity_n nor_o while_o truth_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o proof_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v for_o themselves_o be_v a_o expression_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o ever_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o believer_n christ_n intercede_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o he_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o frame_n and_o our_o temptation_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o keeper_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n though_o compass_v with_o all_o the_o suppose_a sufficient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v not_o eventual_o effectual_o god_n create_v a_o defence_n upon_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o own_o safegard_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o custody_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o and_o keep_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v our_o own_o keeper_n be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o new_a way_n of_o administer_a consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v for_o disputation_n sake_n not_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o condition_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a as_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o which_o he_o also_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o argue_v if_o christ_n shall_v simple_o and_o absolute_o intercede_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n shall_v he_o not_o hereby_o become_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reject_v with_o indignation_n as_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o i_o mean_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v or_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o can_v it_o light_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o by_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o they_o shall_v become_v may_v yet_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o hand_n or_o do_v not_o such_o a_o intercession_n as_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o who_o make_v he_o to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n amount_v to_o a_o intercession_n of_o every_o whit_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n as_o this_o ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o his_o father_n for_o man_n let_v they_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o will_v how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n m._n goodwin_n know_v full_a well_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o produce_v some_o one_o author_n that_o have_v write_v about_o this_o doctrine_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o and_o so_o state_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n thereof_o if_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o this_o procedure_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o perish_v under_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o oppose_v to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n why_o so_o he_o see_v and_o foretell_v that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v under_o that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o intercede_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o every_o time_n they_o be_v assault_v lie_v conquer_v by_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v will_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o imputation_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o christ_n intercede_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o and_z through_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o that_o not_o on_o any_o such_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v believer_n on_o condition_n they_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o too_o what_o there_o be_v far_a in_o m._n goodwin_n sect._n 34._o pag._n 249_o
250._o unto_o this_o argument_n 12._o §._o 12._o be_v either_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o a_o press_n of_o consequence_n upon_o such_o supposall_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v oppose_v as_o we_o can_v hinder_v any_o man_n from_o make_v what_o supposal_n they_o please_v and_o suit_v inference_n to_o they_o manifest_v their_o skill_n in_o cast_v down_o what_o themselves_o set_v up_o so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o such_o theatrical_a contest_v what_o it_o be_v 13._o §._o 13._o that_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n have_v be_v sufficient_o explayn_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o the_o evil_a one_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o bis_fw-la oblation_n or_o his_o intercession_n procure_v or_o do_v procure_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v they_o from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o they_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v he_o intercede_v that_o through_o supply_n of_o that_o spirit_n their_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o no_o temptation_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a not_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n not_o absolute_o from_o this_o or_o that_o great_a sin_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n whereof_o under_o such_o sin_n the_o one_o lose_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o other_o his_o faith_n but_o from_o such_o sin_n or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o way_n in_o and_z under_z sin_n as_o will_v disappoint_v he_o and_o make_v his_o desire_n frustrate_v as_o to_o the_o end_n first_o propose_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o intendment_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v meritorious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o procurement_n to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o by_o purify_n we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o complete_v at_o once_o nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o consummate_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o in_o his_o intercession_n which_o respect_v the_o same_o person_n and_o thing_n with_o his_o oblation_n he_o put_v in_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n &_o the_o power_n of_o they_o but_o so_o and_o in_o a_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o god_n have_v gracious_o take_v we_o do_v require_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 13._o §._o 13._o we_o have_v now_o bring_v this_o first_o part_n to_o a_o end_n they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n acquaint_v in_o what_o strait_n under_o what_o press_v employment_n and_o urgent_a avocation_n and_o in_o what_o space_n of_o time_n this_o offer_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o in_o he_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v cap._n x._o 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o obedience_n be_v first_o handle_v before_o their_o consolation_n 2._o five_o previous_a observation_n concern_v gospel_n truth_n in_o general_a 1._o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n prove_v by_o several_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a tendency_n hereunto_o they_o other_o have_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 4._o most_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o believer_n upon_o such_o 5._o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o to_o determine_v what_o truth_n have_v most_o in_o they_o of_o this_o tendency_n etc._n etc._n 3._o gospel_n obedience_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 5._o it_o be_v nature_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o and_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o 2_o in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o principle_n set_v it_o on_o work_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eye_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n 3._o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 4._o 6._o the_o principle_n in_o we_o whence_o it_o proceed_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spirit_n prove_v eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o motive_n conduce_v most_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o obedience_n namely_o such_o as_o most_o cherish_v this_o new_a man_n which_o they_o do_v most_o that_o discover_v most_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o be_v alone_o useful_a to_o mortification_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n prove_v titus_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 6._o 8._o what_o person_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v only_o true_a believer_n who_o will_v abuse_v it_o 9_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n conduce_v so_o eminent_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o true_a believer_n 1._o by_o remove_v discouragement_n 10_o 1._o perplex_v fear_n which_o impair_v their_o faith_n 11._o 2._o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o weaken_v their_o love_n without_o which_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o gospel_n obedience_n perform_v 12._o unspeakable_a obligation_n to_o live_v to_o god_n hence_o put_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o objection_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o presumption_n and_o carelessnesse_n discuss_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o remove_v 14._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n thereinto_o dread_a and_o terror_n of_o hell_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n at_o large_a prove_v by_o show_v quite_o another_o mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 13._o apply_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o 15._o 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v useful_a to_o promote_v gospel_n obedience_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 16._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o god_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o three_o eminent_a property_n of_o it_o freedom_n constancy_n fruitfulness_n 17._o how_o it_o strengthen_v their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n by_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o two_o eminent_a act_n of_o it_o his_o oblation_n and_o his_o intercession_n 18._o 4._o this_o doctrine_n conduce_v &c._n &c._n by_o give_v gospel_n obedience_n its_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a order_n 19_o 5._o by_o close_v in_o with_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n particular_o the_o ministry_n one_o eminent_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12_o 13._o which_o be_v do_v by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o precept_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o promise_n exhortation_n threaten_n on_o the_o other_o 20._o that_o of_o the_o promise_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o intendment_n 1._o §._o 1._o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a be_v the_o importment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o
one_o hour_n and_o the_o next_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n one_o day_n rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n another_o rejoice_v to_o destroy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o derogatory_n to_o all_o his_o divine_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o clothe_v his_o love_n with_o the_o most_o uncomely_a and_o undesirable_a garment_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mean_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v you_o say_v more_o contemptible_a of_o a_o man_n more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n among_o all_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n or_o that_o shall_v render_v his_o respect_n and_o affection_n more_o undesirable_a then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v free_a of_o his_o love_n indeed_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o it_o what_o a_o world_n of_o example_n have_v we_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o have_v again_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o among_o man_n something_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o ignorance_n the_o shortness_n of_o their_o foresight_n disability_n to_o discern_v between_o thing_n &_o appearance_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a &_o naked_a in_o who_o eye_n all_o incidence_n &_o event_n lie_v as_o clear_o state_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v and_o go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o vain_a supposal_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o god_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o his_o love_n change_v also_o but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v belove_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o on_o what_o account_n do_v he_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o mere_o on_o the_o acount_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v belove_v as_o put_v they_o into_o it_o and_o if_o he_o determine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n why_o do_v he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o when_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v it_o to_o they_o be_v it_o only_o to_o give_v his_o love_n the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o change_n i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o immutability_n assert_n it_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o unchangeable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o its_o self_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o turn_v it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o obscure_v as_o to_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o season_n but_o change_v turn_v away_o it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o render_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n inestimable_o precious_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o consider_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v possible_o save_v or_o preserve_v they_o be_v marrow_n to_o their_o bone_n and_o health_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 3._o it_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o fruitfulness_n a_o barren_a love_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o love_n love_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n no_o bowel_n that_o pity_v not_o that_o assist_v not_o deserve_v not_o that_o heavenly_a name_n will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v a_o tender_a love_a mother_n who_o can_v look_v on_o a_o languish_a perish_a child_n yea_o see_v a_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o yet_o she_o can_v easy_o drive_v away_o take_v it_o out_o of_o her_o arm_n and_o devour_v it_o before_o her_o face_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o her_o strength_n for_o its_o assistance_n or_o deliverance_n or_o will_v you_o say_v she_o be_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o feign_v such_o a_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n which_o be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a parent_n to_o a_o only_a child_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o look_v on_o while_o they_o languish_v and_o perish_v fall_v sink_v and_o die_v away_o into_o everlasting_a calamity_n yea_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o will_v suffer_v the_o roar_a lion_n to_o come_v and_o snatch_v they_o away_o out_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o devour_v they_o before_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o sink_v into_o eternal_a separation_n from_o he_o and_o such_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o better_o for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o preservation_n ah_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o render_v he_o so_o hard_a a_o master_n so_o cruel_a a_o father_n to_o his_o tender_a one_o the_o lamb_n of_o his_o son_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n own_v by_o he_o smile_v on_o embrace_v ten_o thousand_o time_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o his_o love_n to_o cause_v his_o bowel_n to_o move_v and_o his_o repenting_n to_o be_v kindle_v together_o towards_o a_o poor_a die_a child_n that_o sure_o depart_v not_o without_o some_o sad_a look_n towards_o his_o father_n nemo_n repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la be_v this_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o exalt_v above_o the_o love_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o suck_a child_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v dare_v thus_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o almighty_a to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o barren_a fruitless_a love_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o dear_a and_o tender_a one_o as_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a blot_n and_o stain_v to_o any_o earthly_a parent_n to_o have_v righteous_o ascribe_v to_o he_o i_o say_v then_o our_o doctrine_n give_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o its_o fruitfulness_n it_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fountaine-love_n as_o from_o whence_o continual_o stream_n of_o grace_n kindness_n mercy_n and_o refreshment_n do_v flow_v because_o he_o love_v we_o with_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o loving-kindnesse_n jer._n 30._o 1_o 2_o from_o that_o love_n proceed_v continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o abide_v be_v preserve_v lovely_a and_o fit_a by_o he_o to_o be_v belove_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o because_o god_n love_v his_o people_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o hiâ—_n hand_n deut_n 33._o 3._o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o all_o mercy_n whence_o pardon_n heal_a recovery_n from_o wound_n sickness_n and_o die_a pang_n do_v continual_o flow_v a_o love_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o person_n love_v may_v make_v conclusion_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o psal._n 23._o 1._o a_o love_n who_o fruitfulness_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o own_o constancy_n preserve_v the_o saint_n such_o as_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o unchangeable_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o a_o love_n whereby_o god_n sing_v to_o his_o vineyard_n watch_v over_o it_o and_o water_n it_o every_o moment_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o now_o what_o flint_n almost_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n will_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o dissolve_v by_o this_o love_n when_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o our_o waste_a portion_n have_v be_v so_o often_o renew_v that_o our_o die_a grace_n have_v be_v so_o often_o quicken_v our_o dreadful_a backslide_n so_o often_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o decay_n so_o often_o repair_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o innumerable_a transgression_n so_o often_o seal_v unless_o we_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o tiger_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o wolf_n and_o unclean_a beast_n can_v we_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o sweet_a gracious_a powerful_a effectual_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o our_o soul_n thus_o i_o say_v do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o eminent_a endear_n property_n wherein_o he_o be_v embrace_v through_o christ_n a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o eminent_a promotion_n give_v unto_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n render_v jesus_n christ_n lovely_a to_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 17._o §._o 17._o it_o represent_v he_o to_o they_o as_o the_o standard_n bearer_n to_o ten_o thousand_o as_o
one_o altogether_o lovely_a as_o exceed_v desirable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o oblation_n lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o intercession_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 1._o it_o import_v he_o as_o one_o who_o in_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n dan._n 9_o 39_o become_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o sorrow_n anguish_n pain_n torment_n dereliction_n whereunto_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v give_v up_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o for_o a_o uncertain_a end_n not_o fight_v in_o his_o death_n as_o one_o beat_v the_o air_n nor_o leave_v his_o work_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o or_o take_v up_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o our_o pollute_a dark_a dead_a estate_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o such_o immortal_a seed_n that_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o unconquerable_a efficacy_n it_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o that_o whole_a fruit_n intend_v in_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o by_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v all_o those_o to_o god_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v by_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o preserve_v they_o through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o some_o of_o those_o who_o indeed_o abuse_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v insist_v on_o pretend_v to_o grant_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o continue_v though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o beyond_o the_o general_a administration_n of_o outward_a mean_n he_o neither_o procure_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o oblation_n nor_o do_v intercede_v for_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v educe_v draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o sundry_a consideration_n that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o never_o doubtless_o do_v man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o stain_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n 2._o for_o his_o intercession_n the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o insist_v on_o render_v he_o therein_o exceed_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o send_v we_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o gracious_a act_n and_o work_n end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v with_o innumerable_a other_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o that_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o that_o he_o continual_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o intercede_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v plead_v for_o we_o in_o and_o under_o all_o our_o decay_n make_v out_o to_o we_o suitable_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n temptation_n trial_n trouble_n take_v care_n that_o no_o temptation_n befall_v we_o but_o that_o a_o way_n also_o of_o escape_n be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o his_o eye_n even_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o see_v our_o want_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o his_o only_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o jot_n of_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o flock_n his_o lamb_n his_o little_a one_o but_o pursue_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o come_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o enter_v on_o and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o perfection_n that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a he_o bear_v our_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n continual_o before_o his_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o fall_n and_o fail_n when_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nor_o about_o we_o that_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o help_n or_o consolation_n yet_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n we_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o and_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n now_o whether_o such_o cosideration_n as_o these_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fill_v his_o love_n in_o they_o with_o a_o more_o constrain_a efficacy_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o any_o instruction_n can_v do_v inform_v man_n of_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o any_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v mention_v let_v believer_n judge_v that_o which_o man_n repose_v upon_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n thereof_o they_o have_v the_o great_a valuation_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v most_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v there_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o many_o how_o great_a urge_v press_v be_v the_o difficulty_n danger_n trouble_v they_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o so_o do_v what_o then_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_a recourse_n unto_o and_o what_o they_o rest_v most_o upon_o under_o their_o pressure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o concernment_n before_o mention_v that_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o their_o treasure_n where_o their_o heart_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o if_o this_o set_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v man_n own_o rational_a ability_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o what_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o destructive_a to_o they_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o man_n will_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o often_o shall_v spend_v the_o flower_n and_o best_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o and_o about_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o and_o for_o their_o preservation_n that_o doubtless_o will_v take_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a room_n leave_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n on_o this_o account_n if_o that_o then_o may_v pass_v which_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o ingenerate_a quicken_a increase_a and_o build_v up_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n motive_n to_o spiritual_a acceptable_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o certainty_n doubtless_o that_o doctrine_n which_o represent_v the_o father_n &_o son_n so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n so_o love_v &_o lovely_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o do_v which_o we_o insist_v upon_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o most_o effectual_a influence_n into_o that_o obedience_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o 18._o §._o 18._o have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o give_v it_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o set_v it_o aright_o upon_o its_o basis_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o due_a order_n it_o neither_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o turn_v it_o loose_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a rule_n of_o it_o let_v man_n be_v as_o industrious_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v it_o on_o legal_a motive_n and_o for_o legal_a end_n all_o their_o performance_n be_v vitiate_a and_o all_o their_o duty_n reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n
bid_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n now_o though_o the_o logic_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v scarce_o appear_v to_o i_o or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell-fire_n and_o fear_v of_o hell-fire_n between_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o severity_n and_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o limitednesse_n of_o persecutor_n even_o whilst_o we_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o our_o heart_n make_v he_o our_o dread_n and_o our_o fear_n and_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o obedience_n &_o so_o be_v free_a from_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o suppose_v all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v from_o this_o text_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n here_o enjoin_v be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yet_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o argument_n thence_o amount_v but_o thus_o far_o because_o such_o who_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v their_o body_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v extend_v his_o power_n of_o punish_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o offend_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fear_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n steadfastness_n in_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 59_o §._o 59_o the_o 14._o he_o farther_o plead_v from_o heb._n 11._o 7._o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o eminent_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v may_v do_v many_o thing_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o fear_n or_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o way_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n ans._n we_o know_v that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n here_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n even_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v transplant_v into_o samaria_n by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o the_o captivity_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o frighten_v by_o lion_n that_o destroy_v some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v yet_o continue_v to_o worship_v their_o own_o idol_n under_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o complete_a this_o fear_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o come_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v against_o it_o by_o any_o interposall_n of_o promise_n or_o aught_o else_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n whereby_o he_o shall_v assure_o find_v deliverance_n from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n not_o as_o declarative_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o probable_a to_o betide_v and_o befall_v the_o person_n so_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o sole_o consider_v as_o a_o evil_a to_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n of_o acceptable_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v not_o clear_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n nor_o easy_o will_v be_v so_o for_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intendment_n of_o any_o divine_a threaten_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o love_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 3._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o â—â—wer_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o dread_a and_o the_o bondage_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v at_o open_a variance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n adoption_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n wherewith_o beliver_v be_v endue_v and_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n intend_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n this_o fear_n than_o i_o say_v which_o be_v neither_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o product_v of_o save_a faith_n will_v scarce_o upon_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n what_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o he_o for_o the_o hedge_v up_o their_o way_n from_o folly_n and_o stave_a they_o off_o from_o any_o actual_a evil_n when_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n towards_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n indefinite_o yet_o have_v no_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o prevail_v cheer_v assurance_n that_o themselves_o be_v saint_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n think_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o believer_n it_o have_v its_o full_a power_n &_o extent_n its_o whole_a efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o residue_n who_o upon_o abide_v ground_n and_o sure_a foundation_n have_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a spiritual_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n and_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v also_o its_o effect_n and_o influence_n as_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v they_o therewith_o acquaint_v they_o continual_o with_o his_o terror_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o those_o way_n which_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o so_o dismal_a a_o end_n and_o issue_n have_v beendeclare_v second_o 60._o §._o 60._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n doubtless_o will_v not_o reach_v his_o intendmend_n of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o that_o flood_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o the_o ark_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o preservation_n he_o industrious_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o because_o a_o man_n assure_v of_o a_o end_n from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v with_o a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o set_v himself_o to_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o promise_a end_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v be_v decribe_v be_v one_o principle_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o great_a value_n here_o with_o we_o neither_o sure_o will_v the_o conclusion_n intend_v be_v more_o evident_o educe_v from_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n but_o it_o be_v add_v far_a sect._n 14._o p._n 314._o the_o present_a state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n due_o consider_v 61._o §_o 61._o which_o be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n as_o of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o former_a have_v need_n of_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o spur_n for_o quicken_a evident_a it_o be_v that_o argument_n or_o motive_n draw_v from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o as_o incitement_n from_o love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o a_o whip_n for_o the_o horse_n say_v solomon_n a_o bridle_n for_o the_o ass_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o will_v be_v unruly_a without_o a_o rod_n ever_o and_o a_o non_fw-la shake_v over_o it_o nor_o shall_v god_n have_v make_v such_o gracious_a bountiful_a and_o effectual_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o engage_v as_o well_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n within_o they_o as_o of_o love_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n keeper_n it_o be_v true_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o who_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o can_v say_v either_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o or_o his_o love_n perfect_a perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n yea_o true_a love_n until_o flesh_n be_v cast_v out_o preserve_v fear_n for_o its_o assistant_n and_o fellow_n helper_n the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o make_v love_n a_o wanton_a and_o entice_v she_o unto_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n and_o protect_v her_o chastity_n of_o this_o last_o division_n of_o the_o 34._o section_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o confirmative_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n &_o punishment_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n the_o other_o responsatory_a to_o what_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n whilst_o they_o continue_v here_o below_o but_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v principle_n act_v themselves_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o one_o move_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o love_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o fleshly_a dark_a anti-evangelicall_a conceit_n that_o the_o principle_n in_o believer_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n &_o corruption_n needs_o incitement_n to_o obedience_n or_o be_v to_o be_v incite_v there_o unto_o as_o be_v affirm_v be_v no_o less_o corrupt_a than_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v look_v whatsoever_o influence_n flesh_n or_o corruption_n have_v into_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o that_o obedience_n be_v vitiate_a corrupt_a render_v unclean_a and_o unacceptable_a before_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v slay_v destroy_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v to_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o disobedience_n in_o the_o abstract_n enmity_n to_o god_n you_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v darkness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o obâ—y_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n as_o that_o allusion_n bespeak_v it_o from_o prov._n 26._o 3._o that_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v unruly_a be_v not_o a_o rod_n shake_v over_o he_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o kill_v not_o stir_v up_o but_o mortify_v how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v have_v be_v former_o at_o large_a declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n bring_v the_o cross_n and_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o not_o by_o any_o consideration_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n that_o we_o can_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o which_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v fortify_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o god_n bountiful_a provision_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o engage_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v of_o no_o better_a a_o frame_n or_o constitution_n than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o our_o gracious_a father_n have_v make_v full_a large_a and_o more_o certain_a provision_n for_o our_o perseverance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v afford_v by_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o passion_n by_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n or_o reward_n i_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o mr_n goodwin_n intend_v no_o more_o by_o his_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n than_o the_o engage_v of_o those_o natural_a passion_n in_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n intimate_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v rival_n with_o he_o in_o his_o persuasion_n the_o love_n we_o intend_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fear_v contend_v about_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o press_v on_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o hope_v that_o bountiful_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o perseverance_n as_o shall_v effectual_o support_v and_o preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n his_o saint_n have_v many_o better_a guardian_n and_o keeper_n than_o a_o bondage_n frame_v of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n preach_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o man_n may_v be_v incite_v to_o obedience_n i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o many_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intendment_n three_o to_o a_o objection_n frame_v from_o 1_o joh_n 4._o 18._o that_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 62._o §._o 62._o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o who_o love_n be_v perfect_a second_o that_o love_n cherish_v fear_n until_o the_o flesh_n be_v quite_o cast_v out_o three_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v love_n wanton_a and_o entice_v it_o to_o folly_n do_v not_o fear_n dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n but_o first_o though_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a to_o all_o degree_n of_o perfection_n here_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v yea_o it_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o it_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o torment_a fear_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v fear_v say_v he_o have_v torment_v and_o if_o our_o love_n can_v amount_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_v from_o torment_n all_o our_o day_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n &_o consolation_n in_o believe_v which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o glorious_a design_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v himself_o willing_a to_o pursue_v heb_fw-mi 6._o 13._o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v heb_fw-mi 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o love_n cherish_v the_o fear_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o say_v it_o cherish_v the_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v be_v express_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d contradict_v he_o to_o his_o face_n three_o what_o love_n in_o we_o be_v that_o that_o the_o flesh_n can_v or_o may_v entice_v to_o follyâ—_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o create_v in_o we_o of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o
a_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ink_n shall_v stain_v paper_n with_o such_o filth_n cast_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n erewhile_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v it_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o order_n that_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v wanton_a fleshly_a and_o foolish_a foolish_a love_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o torment_a fear_n not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o folly_n without_o its_o assistance_n sect_n 15._o be_v spend_v in_o a_o answer_n endeavour_v to_o a_o objection_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v far_o demand_v but_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v servility_n in_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o iron_n cord_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o do_v any_o other_o service_n or_o obedience_n become_v son_n and_o child_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o proceed_v from_o love_n hereunto_o you_o have_v a_o threefold_a answer_n return_v first_o that_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o downright_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n second_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o discover_v some_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n much_o press_v and_o insist_v on_o take_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o very_a different_a consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n &_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o act_n not_o so_o much_o raise_v by_o deliberation_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n by_o a_o interposure_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o produce_v the_o election_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o innate_a propension_n in_o man_n accompany_v the_o very_a constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v whereas_o the_o latter_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a frame_n of_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o they_o subject_a themselves_o to_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o engagement_n of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o consider_v those_o ground_n argument_n and_o motive_n by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o work_v and_o fashion_v they_o unto_o such_o a_o frame_n so_o that_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o natural_a child_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o more_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a when_o it_o flow_v free_o from_o the_o pure_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v then_o most_o genuine_a and_o commendable_a and_o like_v unto_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o joint_a influence_n and_o contribution_n not_o of_o one_o or_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o those_o argument_n reason_n motive_n inducement_n whatsoever_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v by_o which_o their_o heavenly_a father_n use_v to_o plant_v and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o this_o only_a it_o have_v most_o of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o free_a uniform_a and_o permanent_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o answer_n amount_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n or_o inspiration_n of_o nature_n in_o child_n to_o yield_v obediedce_n to_o their_o parent_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a instinct_n or_o inclination_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n three_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v mere_o and_o solley_n from_o such_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o apprehend_v in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o such_o genuine_a principle_n as_o may_v incline_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prime_n dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a instinct_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o principle_n suit_v &_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o promote_a and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o upon_o the_o moral_a condsideration_n of_o duty_n piety_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o goabout_o to_o persuade_v we_o unless_o he_o can_v not_o only_o corrode_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o press_v that_o obedience_n as_o a_o duty_n but_o also_o charm_v we_o into_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o bruit_n instinct_n not_o to_o be_v improve_v stir_v up_o or_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n by_o deliberation_n or_o consideration_n there_o be_v it_o be_v true_a in_o child_n a_o impress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suit_v they_o to_o obedience_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o have_v be_v quite_o cast_v out_o and_o obliterated_a be_v not_o of_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v as_o such_o can_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o it_o with_o delight_n ease_n and_o complacency_n as_o habit_n do_v to_o suitable_a act_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o regulate_v and_o direct_v as_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o a_o rule_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o exert_v itself_o and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v provoke_v by_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a consideration_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n i_o suppose_v of_o all_o sharer_n with_o we_o in_o our_o mortality_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v admit_v into_o debate_n but_o second_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o this_o story_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o believer_n as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o obedience_n at_o least_o to_o any_o such_o as_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o rational_a consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v grant_v of_o acquire_v habit_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n shall_v be_v acquire_v by_o natural_a act_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n all_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o new_a natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n that_o shall_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n into_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n suit_v for_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v here_o decry_v all_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o utter_a insufficiency_n deadness_n disability_n &_o indisposednesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a without_o a_o new_a life_n and_o principle_n all_o that_o we_o have_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o the_o new_a nature_n new_a creature_n divine_a nature_n inward_a man_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o root_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v so_o all_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v express_v concern_v their_o delight_n in_o god_n love_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o any_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n no_o new_a nature_n with_o its_o bent_n and_o instinct_n lie_v towards_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n or_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v even_o fair_o shut_v our_o bibles_n and_o go_v learn_v this_o new_a gospel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o therein_o wherefore_o i_o say_v three_o that_o as_o in_o child_n there_o be_v a_o instinct_n a_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o induce_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a parent_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_v regulate_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o they_o thereby_o to_o that_o obedince_n by_o motive_n and_o consideration_n suit_v to_o work_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o prevailewith_o they_o thereunto_o so_o also_o
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n easy_o disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o obedience_n always_o whatever_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o promise_n promise_n of_o high_a and_o great_a assurance_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n couple_v with_o caution_n of_o the_o deep_a charge_n as_o though_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n operate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v traduce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assault_v the_o light_n and_o dark_a place_n they_o walk_v through_o etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o five_o 14._o §._o 14._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n or_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v to_o presumption_n not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o be_v those_o caution_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o any_o godly_a care_n or_o fear_v render_v frustrate_a when_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o think_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o any_o good_a and_o abide_a foundation_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o never_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o term_n here_o propose_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insinuate_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n under_o supposal_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n which_o supposal_n alone_o render_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_v we_o embrace_v and_o that_o of_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n charge_v they_o to_o walk_v heedful_o and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o supposal_n be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a neither_o ever_o do_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v he_o do_v tender_a man_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n under_o such_o notion_n six_o 15._o §_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o faithful_a promise_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n with_o admonition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n prevail_v over_o we_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o his_o prevalency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n seaventh_o 16._o §._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o utter_o reject_v by_o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o carnal_a &_o loose_a walk_n and_o a_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o promise_v faithful_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o inducement_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o devil_n now_o take_v his_o swing_n &_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o his_o subtiltye_n and_o opposition_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o ridiculous_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o supposal_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o itself_o disprove_v upon_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o paint_a post_n 17._o §._o 17._o be_v the_o whole_a pageant_n erect_v which_o we_o be_v here_o engage_v withal_o and_o these_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a rush_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o room_n whereof_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n this_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n 18._o §._o 18._o call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adopt_v into_o my_o family_n ingraft_v in_o &_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o my_o love_n i_o know_v your_o weakness_n insufficiency_n disability_n darkness_n how_o that_o without_o my_o son_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o your_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o how_o with_o violence_n it_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o though_o you_o do_v believe_v yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v yet_o also_o some_o unhealed_a unbelief_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v often_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v ready_a often_o to_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o form_n i_o and_o your_o judgement_n hide_v from_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o know_v the_o assault_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o how_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o his_o way_n method_n wile_n and_o bait_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o you_o and_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o be_v many_o he_o act_v against_o you_o as_o a_o serpent_n subtle_o and_o wise_o as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_o and_o fearful_o and_o with_o snare_n not_o of_o you_o by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v resist_v you_o have_v principallitye_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o wherefore_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o overcome_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n watch_v night_n and_o day_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o seduce_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v you_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o path_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o i_o a_o grief_n to_o my_o spirit_n a_o scaudall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bitterness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o who_o know_v your_o disability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o please_v i_o to_o love_v you_o &_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o i_o in_o love_n &_o have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o peace_n &_o through_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n with_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o or_o withhold_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v safeguard_v your_o abide_n with_o i_o unto_o salvation_n i_o will_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o my_o grace_n work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n this_o cruel_a proud_a malicious_a bloody_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soil_n you_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o up_o and_o will_v certain_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n whatever_o betide_v you_o or_o befall_v you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o comfort_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o language_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o maintenance_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n and_o
be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o variety_n therein_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v cast_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_a and_o if_o the_o general_a scope_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o course_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o lie_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a therein_o as_o the_o decry_v of_o all_o that_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a in_o man_n which_o m._n goodwin_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o assert_n to_o be_v in_o they_o with_o a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o experiment_n all_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o §._o 8._o the_o working_n and_o reason_n thereof_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v thereby_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v or_o that_o my_o weak_a experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rise_v above_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o discover_v i_o doubt_v a_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n heighten_v with_o conviction_n and_o a_o low_a or_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n induce_v thereby_o to_o some_o regular_a walk_n before_o god_n may_v reach_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o lie_v the_o deceit_n of_o what_o be_v three_o insist_v on_o viz._n his_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n their_o firsting_n and_o lasting_n in_o religion_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o escape_v the_o outward_a pollution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v clean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o have_v be_v under_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_v thereby_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v go_v forth_o unto_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n somewhere_o speak_v draw_v in_o their_o face_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o as_o do_v herod_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o do_v the_o stony_a ground_n attend_v to_o it_o with_o delight_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o repent_v of_o former_a sin_n as_o do_v ahab_n and_o judas_n until_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v judas_n &_o those_o john_n 2._o 23._o who_o yet_o be_v never_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o way_n and_o walk_a mr_n goodwin_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v observation_n and_o find_v many_o of_o they_o to_o end_v in_o visible_a apostasy_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o judge_n they_o when_o apostatise_v to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o advantage_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o several_a opinion_n pretend_v to_o his_o acceptance_n i_o can_v grant_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o what_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 9_o §._o 9_o which_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a as_o he_o say_v with_o other_o man_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v much_o advance_v therein_o above_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o close_a that_o all_o these_o help_n and_o advantage_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o one_o great_a assistance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o anoint_v be_v to_o i_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o loss_n and_o dung_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o esteem_n have_v we_o not_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o these_o here_o unfold_v and_o spread_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n actum_fw-la esset_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o fox_n be_v acquaint_v with_o many_o wile_n and_o device_n the_o cat_n know_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereinis_fw-la she_o find_v safety_n attendance_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o usual_a know_a rule_n and_o help_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o with_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ask_v he_o of_o he_o continual_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o we_o anoint_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n with_o a_o utter_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o our_o skill_n ability_n wisdom_n and_o any_o rest_n on_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o give_v we_o understanding_n be_v the_o course_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v heed_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o in_o that_o discussion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n as_o by_o other_o before_o he_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o utter_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v from_o his_o contradiction_n thereunto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o insist_v on_o 10._o §._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o triumph_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o success_n be_v that_o of_o ezech._n 18._o 24_o 25._o unwhich_n word_n he_o subjoin_v a_o triumphant_a exult_a exclamation_n what_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o understand_a judgement_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o establishment_n in_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n decline_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o council_n give_v of_o old_a to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n boast_v like_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o have_v but_o new_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o that_o with_o all_o press_a soldier_n unwilling_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o service_n they_o be_v force_v to_o if_o you_o will_v but_o suspend_v your_o triumph_n until_o we_o have_v make_v a_o little_a trial_n of_o your_o force_n and_o your_o skill_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v a_o little_a take_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o success_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o that_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o station_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o issue_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o ill_a will_n at_o all_o as_o will_v also_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n &_o into_o a_o disquisition_n of_o who_o state_n we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o and_z under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n herein_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o number_n of_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a case_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o must_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mape_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v regulate_v and_o interpret_v we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o
now_o describe_v and_o not_o the_o believer_n or_o saint_n concern_v who_o alone_a our_o contest_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n reply_v sect._n 19_o pag._n 183._o to_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o pretend_v to_o find_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a believer_n stage_v in_o both_o passage_n we_o likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o gloss_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a if_o not_o much_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n present_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o character_n and_o signal_n excellency_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o appropriate_v unto_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o their_o glory_n what_o we_o say_v herein_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v make_v above_o all_o gainsay_n by_o instance_v particular_n ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o far_o be_v the_o expression_n from_o set_v they_o out_o in_o any_o signal_n eminency_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o equivalent_a significancy_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v therefore_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o place_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o describe_v believer_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v they_o so_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o true_a believer_n as_o such_o or_o that_o constitute_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o be_v thing_n plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o describe_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o person_n describe_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n quicken_v bear_v again_o or_o regenerate_v justify_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o believer_n point_v out_o their_o discriminate_a form_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o text_n context_n or_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n redeem_a of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v 3._o the_o person_n intend_v be_v v._o 8._o ch_n 6._o compare_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n true_a believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v 4._o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o in_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_v v._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o either_o better_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o exceptive_a particle_n at_o the_o entrance_n with_o the_o apologetical_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n 5._o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o be_v unskillful_a in_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v._n 15._o that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a v._n 14._o and_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n do_v proper_o belong_v chap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o unto_o these_o person_n lie_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o it_o by_o the_o conditional_a discourse_n of_o it_o upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._n 10_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n v._o 11._o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o five_o 13_o 17_o 18._o of_o their_o sure_a and_o steedfast_a anchor_n of_o hope_n v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a saint_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o passage_n insist_v on_o sect._n 29._o §._o 29._o 28._o m._n goodwin_n urge_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n only_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v describe_v if_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o outside_n professor_n he_o intend_v those_o who_o be_v gross_o so_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o it_o if_o by_o those_o expression_n he_o comprise_v also_o those_o who_o we_o characterise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o unto_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o add_v those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o light_n conviction_n joy_n usefulness_n conversation_n do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n offer_v to_o be_v pregnant_a of_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v you_o sect._n 28._o pag._n 288._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o clause_n phrase_n or_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n any_o way_n characteristical_a or_o descriptive_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o draw_v or_o limn_v the_o portraiture_n or_o shape_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o distinguish_v from_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o person_n present_v in_o these_o table_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o become_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intelligent_a believer_n under_o heaven_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o describe_v in_o all_o those_o character_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o sin_v wilful_o ans._n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o give_v any_o character_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v decline_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o have_v any_o line_n use_v to_o particularise_v those_o beast_n in_o their_o shape_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o they_o and_o conformeable_a to_o they_o neither_o 2._o be_v it_o question_v whether_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o become_v they_o very_o well_o render_v their_o face_n beautiful_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o else_o than_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o shall_v give_v they_o be_v as_o such_o and_o life_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o better_o than_o paint_v nor_o 3_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o believer_n may_v desire_v a_o participation_n in_o these_o character_n with_o the_o person_n describe_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o